the_o father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o reprobate_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.16_o gala._n 4.6_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a worship_n mean_v and_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o darkness_n although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n 22._o you_o worship_n you_o wot_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o m._n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v cease_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v now_o better_a like_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v in_o mount_n garizin_v bu_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o samaritan_n worship_n equal_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o put_v down_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o no_o trifle_n one_o but_o a_o difference_n of_o great_a weight_n c._o notwithstanding_o he_o devide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o oration_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o samaritan_n use_v as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o because_o the_o jewishe_a worship_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v nothing_o certain_a from_o god_n mouth_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o secondlye_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o keep_v shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n b._n therefore_o because_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n false_a by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o repress_v here_o the_o vain_a brag_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n after_o a_o fashion_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n or_o no_o nay_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o plain_a oracle_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o samaritan_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o rashelye_o or_o unaduised_o in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o direct_v we_o we_o worship_v god_n no_o long_o but_o a_o fantasy_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n overthrow_n good_a intention_n overthrow_n all_o good_a intention_n as_o man_n call_v they_o be_v overthrow_v for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n for_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o worship_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n b._n some_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n therefore_o prefer_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o unknowen_a god_n which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n that_o save_v manifestation_n or_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v hide_v question_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2.3_o answer_v esay_n 2.3_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v from_o zion_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o segregated_a for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n that_o from_o they_o at_o the_o leangth_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 24.47_o lu._n 24.47_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n flourish_v in_o no_o other_o nation_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ever_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o religion_n allowable_a before_o god_n we_o must_v stay_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n conceyve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o idolatrye_a which_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n moreover_o christ_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o worship_v as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phili_n 2.8_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o hour_n come_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a worship_n m._n whereby_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o come_n whereof_o those_o old_a ceremony_n which_o be_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o use_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n aught_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o he_o admonish_v that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o shadow_n &_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o spyrite_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n secondlye_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o addict_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o question_n question_n do_v not_o the_o father_n worship_n god_n spyritual_o under_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n answer_v answer_v he_o have_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n moses_n himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n 10.12_o deu._n 10.12_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o the_o prophet_n more_o plain_o have_v express_v this_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v severelye_o inveye_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o external_a worship_n only_o 14_z psal_n 50.8_o esay_n 1_o 11._o mic._n 6.7_o amos._n 8_z 14_z with_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o truth_n namely_o because_o so_o it_o
seem_v good_a unto_o god_n so_o the_o father_n will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o 14.2_o psa_fw-la 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understande_v and_o seek_v after_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 50.15_o psa_fw-la 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorifye_v i_o for_o that_o mighty_a god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o of_o we_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o glorifye_v his_o name_n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 43.7_o esay_n 43.7_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o bu_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n m._n wherefore_o all_o those_o imagine_a and_o false_a worship_n be_v reject_v which_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o which_o socrates_n also_o be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n bu_n the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n where_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o corporal_a substance_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v without_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o corporal_a thing_n neither_o can_v we_o win_v his_o favour_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o delight_v in_o pure_a sincere_a and_o spyritual_a thing_n c._n but_o see_v man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o disposition_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n but_o it_o shall_v become_v they_o to_o consider_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n question_v who_o have_v no_o more_o agreement_n with_o flesh_n than_o fire_n have_v with_o water_n b._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o other_o worshipper_n of_o he_o but_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o then_o give_v he_o so_o many_o ceremony_n to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n answer_v answer_v for_o he_o be_v then_o also_o a_o spyrite_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o spyrite_n neither_o do_v god_n then_o regard_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n be_v then_o more_o rude_a and_o like_v unto_o a_o child_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o declare_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o childish_a people_n and_o to_o have_v some_o worship_n especial_o he_o require_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n obey_v and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n behold_v the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o compare_v with_o a_o lie_n but_o with_o the_o external_a addition_n of_o figure_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o spyritual_a worship_n may_v be_v pure_a &_o simple_a m._n but_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o simplicity_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o so_o add_v ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o outward_a show_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n au._n that_o as_o this_o day_n testify_v christians_o far_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o superstition_n of_o external_a worship_n the_o which_o special_o then_o prevayl_v when_o worldly_a wisdom_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v content_v with_o spiritual_a worship_n desire_v not_o some_o external_a ceremony_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o b._n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o christian_a religion_n for_o many_o sign_n receive_v of_o christ_n a_o few_o by_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n consist_v and_o the_o same_o few_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v royal_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v m._n therefore_o this_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o strong_a of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o know_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poetes_n whereby_o their_o madness_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v great_o please_v god_n with_o gold_n with_o silver_n with_o taper_n with_o image_n with_o bell_n and_o with_o such_o like_a gentillity_n a._n therefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spyrite_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o man_n invention_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v c._n although_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v impure_a and_o confound_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n certain_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o of_o the_o messiah_n m._n for_o they_o also_o look_v for_o christ_n thus_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o worship_n without_o christ_n they_o great_o disagree_v to_o this_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o woman_n appeal_v when_o she_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o woman_n gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hand_n she_o straight_o way_n remember_v christ_n under_o who_o they_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n b._n whereupon_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v she_o that_o christ_n promise_v of_o god_n &_o look_v for_o already_o of_o thus_o many_o age_n shall_v come_v untyll_o who_o come_n i_o will_v reserve_v these_o question_n for_o he_o shall_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v utter_v concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v religion_n and_o concern_v the_o well_o and_o water_n of_o life_n c._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o truelye_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v great_o comfort_v by_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o even_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n bu_n for_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o the_o priesthood_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n m._n therefore_o they_o which_o look_v for_o christ_n first_o acknowledge_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o come_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o imperfect_a secondlye_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v plainelye_o declare_v all_o thing_n the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o our_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o unperfecte_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n c._n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o this_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n concern_v christ_n and_o do_v béeleve_v first_o of_o all_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o see_v he_o on_o who_o they_o beléeve_v then_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v see_v he_o once_o they_o desire_v to_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v he_o to_o tarry_v still_o with_o they_o 1.23_o phili._n 1.23_o thus_o be_v they_o always_o affect_v which_o true_o know_v and_o love_n christ_n so_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o which_o christ_n also_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o also_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o great_a consolation_n 4.17_o thes_n 4.17_o say_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o always_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n par._n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v before_o their_o face_n they_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o base_a and_o contemptible_a form_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o kingly_a show_n but_o they_o rather_o invite_v he_o as_o the_o gever_n of_o great_a benefit_n &_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o lodge_v in_o their_o city_n and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n m._n be_v entreat_v he_o tarry_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o facilitye_n by_o which_o he_o willing_o receive_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a special_o when_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o corroborate_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n even_o as_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v b._n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a glorification_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n appear_v in_o the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o centurion_n and_o in_o other_o so_o in_o this_o present_a occasion_n he_o mind_v to_o manifest_v the_o call_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 8.5_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 8.5_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o people_n between_o the_o ethnike_n and_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o first_o that_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o he_o tarry_v only_o two_o day_n with_o they_o whereas_o he_o continual_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n 15.24_o rom._n 15.8_o mat._n 15.24_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v special_o send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n m._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o geve_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n 41._o and_o many_o mo_z believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n c._n here_o this_o word_n believe_v be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thyrtye_n verse_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n therefore_o as_o the_o samaritan_n at_o the_o first_o beléeve_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o afterwards_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o first_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n except_o christ_n by_o his_o voice_n speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n also_o paul_n plant_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n geve_v the_o increase_n 42._o and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v even_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n m._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o they_o have_v well_o use_v be_v contemn_v god_n forbid_v but_o rather_o to_o extol_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n himself_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n nay_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v well_o enough_o the_o woman_n ministry_n by_o which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o beléeve_v because_o they_o talk_v with_o she_o then_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v her_o word_n by_o which_o she_o have_v testify_v of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v we_o never_o beléeve_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n bu_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o large_o of_o jesus_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o now_o we_o ourselves_o have_v have_v plain_a experience_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n know_v what_o manner_n of_o personne_fw-fr he_o be_v neither_o as_n persuade_v by_o thy_o word_n only_o do_v we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o be_v convict_v rather_o by_o his_o evident_a doctrine_n we_o know_v and_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o truelye_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n here_o express_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v name_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n which_o be_v he_o alone_a upon_o who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o stay_v ourselves_o he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v with_o we_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o by_o who_o soever_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o hear_v he_o yet_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v repose_v in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o m._n the_o samaritan_n which_o speak_v here_o speak_v not_o as_o doubtful_a but_o as_o most_o assure_v and_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o they_o most_o constantlye_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v not_o we_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o therefore_o they_o attain_v unto_o faith_n not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 8.17_o john_n 8.17_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o unbeléeving_a and_o froward_a nation_n require_v sign_n but_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v peter_n 6.68_o john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v even_o christ_n our_o saviour_n c._n this_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v by_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o these_o two_o day_n be_v more_o familiarlye_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n than_o afore_o time_n it_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n bu_n also_o the_o prompt_a &_o ready_a faith_n of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v condemn_v the_o invincible_a incredulity_n and_o obstinacye_n of_o man_n in_o our_o tyme._n for_o the_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n amongst_o we_o not_o two_o year_n but_o many_o year_n can_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o persuade_v many_o of_o us._n of_o the_o world_n c._n christ_n testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o samaritan_n might_n the_o better_o understande_v that_o it_o appertain_v also_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o call_v not_o they_o to_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v 2.17_o eph._n 2.17_o to_o admit_v foreigner_n into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n
the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o in_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o destroy_v whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 4.41_o luk._n 4.41_o paul_n also_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o southsay_v 16.17_o act._n 16.17_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o daungerouss_n truth_n which_o bring_v credit_n to_o a_o mortal_a lie_n no_o heretic_n or_o false_a apostle_n at_o any_o time_n get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n by_o mere_a lie_n but_o in_o mingeling_n some_o truth_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n bu_n first_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v rather_o of_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n c_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the._n the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o infidilitie_n get_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v because_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_a all_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o the_o same_o do_v flow_v as_o from_o a_o spring_a well_o r._n for_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o because_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o as_o martion_n dream_v but_o because_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n satan_n lie_v come_v of_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o lie_n succéede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o wellspring_n original_a and_o beginning_n of_o lie_v of_o eror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o evell_a even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o m._n he_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o before_o say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v lie_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v he_o bu_n this_o he_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n c._n because_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n they_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n m_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n to_o reprobate_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n simple_o upbrayde_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n so_o in_o human_a matter_n nothing_o come_v more_o often_o to_o pass_v than_o this_o that_o man_n geve_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o tell_v the_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o all_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v a_o false_a lie_n if_o so_o be_v micheas_n have_v tell_v king_n achab_n a_o lie_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o have_v beléeve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n can_v scarce_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o bu_n so_o that_o hear_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v 22.8_o 3._o kin._n 22.8_o these_o be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n in_o quality_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o faith_n truth_n and_o purity_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o follow_v rapine_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o good_a &_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o only_o by_o who_o they_o look_v to_o have_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n again_o by_o hypocrisy_n they_o hide_v and_o discover_v all_o thing_n whosoever_o frame_v and_o order_v himself_o by_o this_o glass_n search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o hart_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o hate_v not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n again_o who_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v and_o desyer_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o detest_v this_o devilish_a vice_n that_o be_v this_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o lie_v and_o with_o our_o whoale_n heart_n let_v we_o love_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o godliness_n and_o not_o by_o titelle_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v call_v in_o name_n christian_n except_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n a._n judas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n love_v lie_v more_o than_o truth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o wicked_a ypocrite_n be_v more_o like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n than_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o do_v reproove_v i_o of_o sin_v and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o bu_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o and_o have_v always_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o for_o itself_o so_o hear_v the_o jew_n consyder_v themselves_o think_v thus_o secret_o in_o themselves_o we_o want_v not_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o béeleve_v thy_o preach_n m._n for_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o say_v of_o we_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n not_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o withstand_v us._n to_o this_o secret_a objection_n christ_n answer_v by_o this_o interrogation_n c._n which_o procee_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v reproach_n he_o with_o nothing_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o gréeke_n word_n elegcheim_n sygnifi_v to_o convince_v which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o reproove_v of_o some_o salt_n but_o also_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o perfect_a innocence_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n 4._o i._o cor_n 4._o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v naught_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o appollogy_n or_o defence_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o to_o the_o whoale_n life_n but_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o
be_v to_o be_v hear_v â–ª_o as_o true_a sheapehearde_n if_o so_o be_v we_o despise_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o sheapehearde_n of_o the_o sheep_n c._n if_o so_o be_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v call_v sheapehearde_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v no_o less_o than_o wolf_n and_o thief_n for_o such_o be_v not_o true_a shéepeheard_n because_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n neither_o must_v we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n than_o with_o that_o which_o agree_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbéeléeve_a multitude_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o wicked_a priest_n neither_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a name_n a._n because_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inwardelye_o raven_a wolf_n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o c._n this_o porter_n or_o doorekéeper_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o approve_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o the_o world_n do_v willing_o receyve_v and_o do_v gladlye_a honour_n they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v not_o other_o than_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o sheep_n by_o this_o way_n then_o follow_v the_o obedince_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o porter_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v link_v together_o that_o as_o the_o one_o go_v before_o so_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o former_a senâ—e_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n c._n he_o mean_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n even_o by_o their_o voice_n this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n 4.1_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n a._n we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n which_o may_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n c._n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n go_v before_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o serious_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v true_a but_o also_o receyve_v the_o same_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o may_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n 5._o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n bu_n because_o the_o faithful_a do_v neither_o know_v nor_o receyve_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o chaste_a wife_n only_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n they_o do_v flee_v from_o he_o which_o bring_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n c._n neither_o do_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o 6._o this_o proverb_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o understode_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o r._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v under_o foolishness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n m._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o proverb_n when_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o thirtéene_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n bu_n when_o the_o phariseis_n understand_v not_o what_o this_o parable_n mean_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o add_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o c._n the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v have_v be_v allegorical_a bu_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o oath_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n c._n for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o similitude_n he_o now_o plainelye_o expound_v bu_n and_o he_o open_v certain_a thing_n by_o the_o conjecture_n whereof_o we_o may_v easelye_o open_v and_o dissolve_v the_o rest_n c._n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o all_o spiritual_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o shéepheard_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o aloan_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v gather_v r._n christ_n also_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o the_o good_a shéephearde_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o door_n by_o which_o everye_o faithful_a man_n enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n sheepefolde_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepefolde_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v teach_v right_o in_o the_o church_n except_o he_o teach_v christ_n truelye_o and_o except_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o without_o mix_v the_o same_o with_o human_a tradition_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o quicken_v neither_o receyve_v any_o consolation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n invit_v and_o call_v all_o which_o desire_v salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a which_o forsake_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a gate_n open_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o other_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v quite_o shut_v up_o 8._o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o all_o even_o as_o many_o a._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslye_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a c._n but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n but_o yet_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o absurdlye_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o whosoever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o gather_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n they_o have_v abuse_v this_o title_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plainelye_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n and_o tip_n â–ª_o 1._o pet._n ay_o 21_o â–ª_o a._n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2i_fw-mi 2._o pet_n 1_o 2i_fw-mi r._n wherefore_o they_o
what_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n do_v the_o most_o meek_a and_o love_a lord_n jesus_n commit_v he_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o extinguish_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v mank_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n into_o the_o gloriouse_a liberty_n of_o god_n childeren_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_v place_n wherefore_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n than_o to_o be_v hate_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o for_o they_o hate_v he_o without_o any_o cause_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o entire_o have_v love_v b._n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o whoale_n scripture_n c._n also_o the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n continue_v but_o till_o christ_n time_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seventéene_a verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o also_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sharp_o nip_v with_o a_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n in_o the_o which_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o draw_v forth_o unto_o they_o m._n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_n how_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o wickedness_n fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o same_o by_o hate_v christ_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v acknoweledged_a it_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testefie_v of_o i_o bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o have_v many_o adversaries_n even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o he_o set_v against_o their_o wicked_a madness_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o to_o some_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o iestinge_v stock_n and_o othersome_a shall_v dete_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n which_o shall_v shake_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n bu_n for_o i_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o charge_n it_o seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v which_o i_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o you_o yourselves_o feel_v how_o unapte_v and_o unprepared_a you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n upon_o you_o you_o fear_v i_o know_v this_o world_n arm_v with_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o careful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o though_o this_o world_n rage_n never_o so_o mighty_o yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o this_o very_o be_v our_o only_o comfort_n and_o stay_v when_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v daily_o be_v overthrow_v a_o houndered_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_n how_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n name_o thus_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o thing_n god_n geve_v unto_o us._n this_o only_a witness_n do_v mighty_o repel_v disperse_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n extoll_v to_o obscure_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o overcommer_n of_o the_o same_o a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o even_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n begin_v so_o to_o wander_v yea_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o toss_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v revoke_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o he_o aloan_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o moreover_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o instructor_n our_o advocate_n and_o patron_n that_o we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o defence_n shall_v never_o fear_v for_o christ_n go_v about_o by_o this_o title_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v quail_v in_o temptation_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v the_o same_o of_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o tstimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o suffice_v against_o so_o many_o strong_a assault_n except_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o send_v his_o spirit_n but_o out_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o human_a gift_n but_o the_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o we_o must_v under_o stand_v a_o antithesys_n or_o comparison_n for_o because_o without_o this_o witness_n man_n be_v diverse_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o know_v not_o where_o safe_o to_o rest_v but_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v there_o he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o erroure_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_a we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o 2i_o 2._o cor._n i._n 2i_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n b._n this_o spirit_n work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o saint_n it_o gloryfy_v christ_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a savioure_n it_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v short_a it_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 27._o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v wittenesse_n also_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o private_o and_o alone_a but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o they_o spread_v the_o same_o far_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n evenas_a he_o have_v speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o chryste_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o i_o
judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begininge_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v show_v and_o convince_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o wherefore_o infidelytie_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n be_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o without_o christ_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifest_a sentence_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 10._o of_o righteousenes_n be_v cause_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o c._n we_o must_v note_n here_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n which_o christ_n utter_v now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o man_n do_v not_o hoongar_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nay_o they_o disdainful_o reject_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n special_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v first_o humble_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o know_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousenes_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o moreover_o by_o righteousenesse_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o this_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o may_v so_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a he_o never_o send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousenesse_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v plain_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o true_a righteousenesse_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n a._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n than_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o which_o trulye_o beléeve_v be_v trulye_o justify_v 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o c._n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v right_a and_o equity_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v disorder_v disperse_a &_o confound_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v rule_v do_v mix_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o deform_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v repair_v and_o good_a order_n begin_v to_o appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n restore_v into_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confound_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n m._n satan_n therefore_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o more_o mighty_a but_o that_o be_v then_o know_v when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o xxxi_o verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o other_o consolation_n propose_v this_o before_o his_o disciple_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o double_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n comforter_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o incourage_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o hart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v and_o stay_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o hereafter_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v profit_v and_o finish_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o begin_v m._n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v namely_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o dissiplyne_n and_o to_o burden_n they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o they_o caâ—_n present_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v increment_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o the_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chopexpounde_v unto_o a_o jew_n new_o instruct_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o his_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v it_o nor_o his_o memory_n carry_v it_o away_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostel_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o papist_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a oracle_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n say_v they_o promise_v new_a revelation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n only_o above_o the_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n but_o see_v christ_n hould_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v either_o those_o be_v they_o or_o those_o be_v they_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a will_v afirme_v without_o any_o divine_a testymony_n that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o they_o speak_v c._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_v scolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n promise_v he_o the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v delivere_a the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o which_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n they_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o
denial_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v hard_a have_v make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v so_o fowl_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n namely_o with_o judas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o place_n office_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n bu_n therefore_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o office_n apostolical_a by_o the_o thréefolde_a denial_n he_o be_v receive_v again_o by_o the_o treble_a confession_n of_o his_o love_n and_o now_o as_o well_o liberty_n as_o authority_n to_o teach_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o lest_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o fall_n may_v any_o thing_n hynder_n he_o christ_n quite_o wipe_v and_o blot_v away_o the_o same_o such_o a_o perfect_a restitution_n both_o for_o peter_n and_o also_o for_o his_o hearer_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o execute_v his_o office_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o for_o the_o hearer_n also_o lest_o the_o fault_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o man_n may_v have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o despise_v the_o gospel_n simon_n joanna_n a._n concern_v this_o name_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o 1.42_o john_n 1.42_o simon_n joanna_n say_v our_o saviour_n love_v thou_o i_o bu_n the_o which_o some_o refer_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o thou_o do_v these_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o understande_v that_o peter_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n more_o fervent_o than_o do_v the_o rest_n peradventure_o the_o question_n rise_v herehence_a for_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o fellow_n in_o the_o skiffe_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o lake_n not_o tarry_v the_o time_n of_o row_v and_o seek_v to_o come_v first_o unto_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n also_o because_o he_o fund_z the_o saviour_n very_o merciful_a unto_o he_o in_o forgeve_a his_o sin_n 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o by_o right_a the_o great_a love_n be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o he_o to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v aught_o to_o love_v more_o c._n but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v that_o way_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o take_v pain_n in_o feed_n the_o flock_n except_o he_o have_v further_a respect_n than_o unto_o man_n first_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v of_o itself_o be_v laborious_a and_o troublesome_a see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a and_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n of_o who_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o light_n some_o perverse_a some_o dull_a some_o slothful_a &_o some_o hard_a and_o unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v office_n preach_v a_o hard_a office_n also_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n thrust_v in_o all_o the_o let_v and_o stumble_a block_n he_o can_v devise_v to_o discourage_v the_o good_a shepherd_n or_o at_o least_o to_o weaken_v he_o therefore_o none_o shall_v constant_o go_v or_o ward_v in_o this_o office_n but_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n remain_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o whole_o adict_v himself_o unto_o christ_n may_v overcome_v all_o impediment_n and_o stay_n thus_o paul_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v us._n bu_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n require_v of_o the_o shepherd_n burn_v and_o earnest_a love_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o ask_v peter_n as_o one_o ignorant_a what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o he_o seek_v to_o imprint_v this_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a love_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n c._n therefore_o let_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n remember_v that_o if_o they_o will_v eight_o and_o true_o execute_v their_o office_n they_o must_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o m._n so_o great_a be_v the_o constancy_n and_o trust_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o a_o witness_n peter_n say_v not_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o these_o do_v but_o thou_o know_a lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v he_o ascribe_v less_o love_n unto_o they_o than_o unto_o himself_o but_o modest_o and_o simple_o affirm_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v judge_v no_o more_o of_o other_o man_n heart_n than_o they_o can_v do_v of_o he_o for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o we_o must_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o hart_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o reject_v not_o other_o nor_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n feed_v my_o lamb_n c._n the_o scripture_n appli_v this_o word_n feed_v metaphorical_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o because_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o note_v in_o what_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o shepeheard_n consist_v for_o we_o have_v here_o no_o vain_a or_o idle_a dignity_n depaynt_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v christ_n commit_v any_o government_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n christ_n see_v he_o be_v proper_o the_o only_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n who_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n by_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n sheep_n pastor_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n because_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v doctrine_n do_v give_v also_o unto_o they_o his_o name_n or_o at_o lest_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v account_v for_o lawful_a and_o true_a pastor_n before_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o burden_n christ_n lay_v upon_o peter_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o appoint_v he_o a_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n whereby_o also_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_o enough_o refell_v and_o dysprove_v which_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popedom_n to_o peter_n say_v they_o it_o be_v say_v above_o the_o rest_n feed_v my_o sheep_n why_o it_o be_v speak_v rather_o to_o he_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v show_v before_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o aswell_o common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n r._n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o one_o power_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n all_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v c._n therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v seek_v to_o prove_v in_o vain_a that_o peter_n be_v chief_a because_o he_o be_v special_o speak_v unto_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o admit_v and_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v some_o special_a honour_n above_o the_o rest_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n but_o shall_v it_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o whatsoever_o peter_n have_v receyve_v do_v no_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o do_v to_o mahumet_n for_o by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o any_o right_n of_o succession_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v be_v count_v peter_n successor_n i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o do_v let_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v love_v christ_n and_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n to_o
without_o measure_n most_o abundant_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v pour_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o nativitye_n we_o all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o adam_n even_o so_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n we_o all_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v void_a every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a goodness_n for_o christ_n abound_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v supply_v and_o help_v our_o lack_n ease_v our_o need_n and_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n m._n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n confirm_v by_o these_o word_n what_o have_v thou_o o_o man_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 4_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receyve_v c._o secondlye_o he_o admonish_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v from_o christ_n we_o do_v in_o vain_a seek_v for_o any_o benefit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o goodness_n to_o rest_v in_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v angel_n and_o man_n dry_a heaven_n void_a the_o earth_n barren_a to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n nothing_o if_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n three_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v want_v any_o good_a thing_n if_o so_o be_v we_o draw_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o all_o heavenlye_a treasure_n that_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o bottomless_a well_o and_o john_n make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o want_v perfection_n not_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o that_o it_o may_v evidentlye_o appear_v that_o none_o at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v except_v m._n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o both_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v 55_o math._n 1â—_n esay_n 55_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v come_v from_o another_o crave_v of_o he_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receyve_v by_o this_o place_n also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v &_o teach_v which_o have_v so_o receive_v of_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o possess_v more_o than_o other_o either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n either_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o they_o invert_v not_o nor_o abuse_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n benefit_n for_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o free_a liberalitye_n and_o goodness_n so_o they_o must_v be_v communicate_v and_o give_v by_o we_o to_o other_o liberal_o that_o the_o need_n of_o other_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o holpen_v by_o our_o fullness_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n receyve_v which_o either_o gréedelye_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o which_o by_o filthy_a riot_n vainelye_o waste_v they_o of_o this_o matter_n saint_n paul_n admonish_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8_o 2._o cor._n 8_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n m._n this_o place_n be_v diverslye_o expound_v some_o understande_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o through_o faith_n we_o receyve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v life_n everlasting_a the_o which_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 6_o rom._n 6_o but_o other_o some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o large_a and_o give_v to_o all_o man_n c._n but_o the_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o grace_n god_n do_v power_n upon_o we_o they_o do_v also_o spring_v from_o this_o well_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o receyve_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o god_n but_o also_o the_o father_n have_v so_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o receyve_v from_o god_n they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n they_o judge_v therefore_o right_o which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v by_o the_o grace_n pour_v upon_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o ointment_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_a and_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v of_o he_o r._n therefore_o we_o have_v receyve_v grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n favour_v we_o for_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o favour_v christ_n his_o son_n who_o brethren_n we_o be_v and_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 3_o math._n 3_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v wherefore_o the_o father_n also_o love_v we_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o son_n m._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v that_o we_o receyve_v not_o grace_n for_o our_o own_o merit_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sake_n secondlye_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a._n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 6_o 2._o cor._n 6_o thirdlye_o that_o we_o know_v how_o that_o we_o receyve_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n fréelye_o by_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o come_v 2_o esay_n 64_o 2._o cor._n 2_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n whereof_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v it_o at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n receyve_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o come_v 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n b._n in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n by_o collation_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v occupatio_fw-la for_o the_o jew_n always_o boast_v of_o moses_n although_o in_o deed_n they_o beléeve_v he_o not_o john_n therefore_o attribute_v to_o moses_n that_o which_o be_v right_a name_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o he_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o this_o law_n christ_n set_v apart_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o guiltye_n of_o impiety_n and_o execrable_a for_o the_o law_n accurse_v so_o many_o as_o observe_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o administration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o a_o kill_n letter_n 3_o deut._n 27_o gala._n 3_o 2._o cor._n 3_o a._n but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n we_o find_v in_o he_o grace_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n we_o find_v also_o in_o he_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o firm_a and_o sound_o stabillitye_n of_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o teach_v how_o much_o inferyoure_n the_o mynisterye_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n m._n moreover_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n join_v together_o c._n but_o here_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v hypallage_n they_o be_v both_o apt_o refer_v to_o one_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v be_v at_o the_o length_n offer_v in_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o sense_n will_v remain_v all_o one_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v join_v or_o separate_v this_o true_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v deminish_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o because_o a_o very_a few_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o contempt_n lest_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o regard_v because_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n despise_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o this_o place_n note_n two_o special_a lesson_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o dislike_v of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v few_o disciple_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v how_o so_o ever_o you_o refuse_v my_o doctrine_n it_o abide_v nevertheless_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o incredulity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v just_a and_o true_a 3.3_o rom._n 3.3_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a which_o at_o this_o day_n seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o excellent_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o this_o buckler_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v guard_v god_n faith_n found_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n we_o ought_v bold_o as_o man_n carry_v above_o the_o heaven_n rather_o to_o despise_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o shall_v trouble_v us._n m._n also_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n which_o testify_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n shall_v be_v reject_v truth_n lie_v prefer_v before_o truth_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o impudent_a and_o notable_a which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v the_o illusion_n of_o certain_a lie_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o satan_n 2.11_o 2._o the._n 2.11_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o horrible_a example_n in_o king_n achab_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n after_o he_o have_v take_v displeasure_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v those_o thing_n which_o rather_o displease_v 22.29_o 1._o king_n 22.29_o than_o please_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v true_a 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n r._n by_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o those_o rustical_a &_o earthly_a similitude_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wholesome_a strong_a meat_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 3.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v &_o not_o meat_n etc._n etc._n c._n or_o as_o it_o please_v other_o some_o this_o may_v simp_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o familiarlye_o that_o the_o sermon_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v seem_v earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sermon_n alone_o for_o here_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v compare_v with_o pomp_n &_o sumptuous_a show_n to_o the_o which_o ambitious_a man_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v a._n so_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o word_n of_o human_a wisdom_n 2.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o c._n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v that_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o nicodemus_n and_o in_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o many_o man_n who_o so_o curiouslye_o &_o schoolelike_a seek_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n delight_v in_o high_a and_o secret_a misterye_n and_o speculation_n hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n esteem_v the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n delectable_a to_o their_o ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o base_a and_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v to_o much_o wickedness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o less_o esteem_n of_o god_n word_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o to_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o weakness_n barborosnesse_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o weakness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v grosselye_o and_o barbarouslye_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o barbarietie_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o lie_v for_o he_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o will_v much_o less_o ascend_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n bu_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o more_o sharp_o to_o reproove_v their_o dulness_n who_o when_o they_o have_v both_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dull_a scencelessenesse_n can_v for_o all_o that_o comprehend_v or_o conceyve_v the_o same_o 15.16_o mat._n 15.16_o a._n so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o itself_o most_o plain_a say_v be_v you_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n r._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v reprove_v sharp_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr he_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o disputation_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o mâ—â—â—_n fetch_v true_a righteousness_n c._n and_o again_o he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o nor_o to_o his_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n by_o his_o own_o industrye_n can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o be_v guide_v thither_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n b._n the_o heaven_n signify_v the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o which_o god_n dwell_v 6.16_o 1._o timo._n 6.16_o and_o the_o reveal_v brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n c_o therefore_o the_o ascend_a into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o of_o spiritual_a understanding_n hither_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v ascend_v but_o he_o for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o here_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v mortal_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o he_o separate_v all_o human_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o can_v sufficient_o reach_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o word_n that_o only_a christ_n which_o be_v celestial_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o as_o he_o exclude_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o heaven_n 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v
docillitye_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o she_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v make_v sorrowful_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v a_o reméedye_n for_o her_o terrify_a conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n m._n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o sin_n the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v for_o some_o cause_n reprehend_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o either_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o subtillye_o excuse_v the_o same_o for_o the_o plain_a denier_n of_o sin_n 15.20_o act_n 5.2_o 1._o kin._n 15.20_o commit_v we_o have_v these_o example_n annanias_n and_o saphira_n for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v king_n saul_n who_o subtillye_o excuse_v his_o disobedience_n othersome_a there_o be_v who_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v be_v angry_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o rail_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v 7.57_o mat._n 6.17_o mat._n 21_o 4â—_n act_n 7.57_o so_o deal_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o prophet_n so_o deal_v herode_fw-la with_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr behave_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o stephen_n who_o they_o martyred_a a._n but_o the_o elect_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n fréelye_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a submission_n of_o mind_n 2.37_o 2._o king_n 12._o 12._o esay_n 39.8_o act_n 2.37_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o david_n ezechias_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n sermon_n m._n even_o so_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o object_v unto_o she_o she_o neither_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v angry_a neither_o yet_o excuse_v the_o same_o but_o truelye_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o say_v lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v learned_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o perceyve_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o can_v thou_o with_o such_o exquisite_a judgement_n pronounce_v of_o my_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o plainelye_o know_v my_o secreete_a sin_n unless_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o sillye_o wretch_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o may_v escape_v and_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o my_o conscience_n now_o burn_v by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o my_o sin_n for_o see_v thou_o have_v reveal_v my_o sin_n unto_o i_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o thou_o show_v unto_o i_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o my_o sin_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o death_n bring_v i_o therefore_o again_o into_o life_n thou_o have_v place_v i_o in_o hell_n but_o exalt_v i_o out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n the_o woman_n by_o this_o her_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o any_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o occasion_n lest_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n who_o never_o send_v prophet_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v be_v send_v to_o we_o from_o god_n prophet_n rom._n 10.15_o two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n m._n and_o here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o either_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o know_v deed_n secreetlye_o do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v samuel_n elias_n elizeus_fw-la esay_n and_o jeremy_n the_o second_o be_v they_o which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o call_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n 1.38_o 4._o king_n 4_o 1.38_o and_o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 14.32_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o a._n the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o sort_n when_o she_o call_v christ_n a_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o proper_o to_o the_o first_o because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o to_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o christ_n which_o she_o know_v be_v secréete_n and_o unknown_a to_o other_o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v b._n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o of_o godly_a devotion_n she_o question_v with_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o when_o she_o have_v confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o begin_v by_o and_o by_o to_o reason_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n m._n that_o therefore_o be_v false_a which_o some_o imagine_v affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n subtle_o begin_v to_o slide_v and_o digress_v to_o another_o matter_n because_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o foresay_a reprehension_n c._n but_o she_o rather_o go_v from_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o general_a and_o be_v teach_v concern_v her_o sin_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v general_o instruct_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god._n and_o in_o that_o she_o seek_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n she_o deal_v very_o orderlye_o least_o in_o worship_v god_n she_o shall_v err_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o disorder_v than_o to_o feign_v and_o devise_v sundry_a sort_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v propound_v to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o those_o alone_a as_o have_v not_o only_o a_o zeal_n but_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n c._n furthermore_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n about_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v for_o although_o the_o people_n of_o cuthah_n and_o other_o stranger_n who_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v in_o banishment_n be_v translate_v into_o samaria_n have_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereunto_o constrain_v by_o punishment_n 17.27_o 4._o kin._n 17.27_o and_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o religion_n be_v lame_a and_o diverse_a way_n corrupt_v which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o contention_n be_v more_o vehement_a after_o the_o temple_n build_v upon_o mount_n garizin_v by_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o brother_n of_o jaddi_n at_o what_o time_n darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n hold_v judea_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o liefetenaunt_n sanabalet_n m._n therefore_o the_o contention_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o place_n of_o worship_v god_n the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o samaritan_n have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o special_a temple_n in_o mount_n garezin_n where_o they_o say_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o that_o mountain_n be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n 7._o josep_n an._n 11_o chap._n 7._o and_o border_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sichimite_n josephus_n make_v mention_v both_o of_o this_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o maintain_v their_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o 16.5_o deu._n 14.23_o deu._n 16.5_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v unto_o god_n a_o imagine_a worship_n nor_o any_o place_n for_o the_o same_o but_o must_v retain_v that_o only_a which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 17.12_o 1._o chro._n 17.12_o furthermore_o after_o god_n have_v forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o silo_n he_o choose_v mount_n zion_n
untyll_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flourish_a youth_n succéede_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o then_o salvation_n begin_v to_o wax_v ripe_a the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v only_o sow_v before_o 37._o and_o herein_o be_v the_o say_n true_a that_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v r._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o sower_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o reaper_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n sow_v the_o apostle_n reap_v also_o to_o sow_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o reap_v the_o offer_a christ_n c._n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o many_o oftentimes_o receyve_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n howbeit_o this_o name_o that_o he_o which_o labour_v be_v greeve_v that_o another_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n one_o of_o the_o other_o joy_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o follow_v not_o hereuppon_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v witness_n or_o privye_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v over_o that_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o gather_v the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v 1.12_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o be_v not_o much_o unlyke_o this_o save_v that_o he_o general_o exbort_v all_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o 38._o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o prophet_n by_o their_o labour_n make_v the_o fallows_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n prepare_v the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o unrulye_a and_o stubborn_a for_o the_o gospel_n you_o now_o succeed_v they_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o take_v a_o work_n in_o hand_n already_o begin_v the_o world_n even_o now_o wyllinglye_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n and_o mortal_a man_n seek_v violent_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n r._n in_o say_v i_o send_v you_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v reaper_n by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 15.16_o joh._n 15.16_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o question_v etc._n etc._n m._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o reap_v when_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v 3.6_o i_o cor._n 3.6_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n also_o he_o say_v you_o be_v god_n husbandrye_a again_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o have_v build_v thereon_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 9.11_o i_o cor._n 9.11_o if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n think_v not_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n rather_o to_o sow_v than_o to_o reap_v be_v then_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n answer_v answer_v differ_v from_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o rest_n surelye_o it_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n seem_v to_o appertain_v chief_o to_o that_o first_o send_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o which_o nation_n the_o prophet_n also_o labour_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o one_o know_v not_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bu_n moreover_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v be_v so_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o so_o fruitful_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 39_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v that_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v bu_n the_o evangelist_n now_o return_v to_o the_o former_a history_n and_o more_o ful_o describe_v the_o prompt_a obedience_n and_o the_o grow_a of_o faith_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o sychar_n otherwise_o call_v samaria_n foreshow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n foreshow_v r._n and_o he_o declare_v how_o great_o the_o report_n which_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n b._n moreover_o this_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o same_o magnify_v as_o may_v plainelye_o appear_v when_o as_o at_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o sillye_o woman_n scant_o of_o good_a name_n many_o straight_a way_n and_o that_o samaritan_n beléeve_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v christ_n m._n for_o what_o have_v she_o say_v of_o christ_n say_v she_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n as_o man_n spirit_n death_n life_n disease_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n many_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n see_v and_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o she_o neither_o see_v nor_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o this_o only_o she_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v who_o therefore_o see_v not_o how_o soon_o these_o samaritan_n beléeve_v and_o the_o readiness_n and_o maturity_n of_o this_o harvest_n what_o else_o may_v we_o note_v here_o but_o that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v make_v apt_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receyve_v the_o truth_n ghost_n faith_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forewarde_n with_o little_a labour_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o such_o personne_n as_o be_v very_o base_a the_o ripe_a apple_n often_o time_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n without_o much_o labour_n yea_o at_o the_o only_a shake_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o child_n but_o such_o as_o be_v scant_o ripe_a will_v scarce_o fall_v with_o the_o hurl_v and_o beat_v of_o a_o cudgel_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n shake_v down_o they_o be_v so_o sour_a that_o they_o be_v better_a untouched_a even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n be_v there_o even_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n bring_v many_o unto_o christ_n easy_a the_o harvest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v easy_a but_o where_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n be_v not_o there_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o sweat_v and_o labour_n in_o vain_a c._n this_o word_n beléeve_v signify_v herein_o proper_o that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n when_o man_n mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o proffer_a doctrine_n such_o entrance_n into_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v honourable_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o reverent_o god_n esteem_v of_o his_o word_n in_o make_v their_o only_a docillity_n so_o honourable_a which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v but_o in_o this_o that_o faith_n of_o they_o show_v itself_o that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o profit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n abide_v with_o they_o 40_o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v m._n in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o quality_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n by_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v inflame_v first_o to_o see_v he_o of_o who_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v publish_v and_o beléeve_v even_o so_o these_o samaritan_n so_o soon_o
only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v utterlye_o forsake_v this_o office_n and_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o reign_v untyll_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n m._n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n 15.25_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deceyve_v hereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o secréete_n and_o a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n m._n that_o we_o have_v get_v such_o a_o judge_n may_v learn_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o if_o we_o be_v always_o before_o his_o face_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n 23._o because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o because_o that_o all_o man_n r._n as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n c._n for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o live_v idelye_o in_o heaven_n as_o slothful_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n &_o presence_n in_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n signify_v these_o word_n because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n then_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v know_v and_o woorship_v in_o the_o son_n christ_n god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o pour_v himself_o into_o the_o son_n to_o what_o end_n sure_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o god_n worship_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o may_v do_v this_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n without_o christ_n christ_n salvation_n only_a in_o christ_n because_o god_n save_v health_n be_v place_v whole_o in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n but_o by_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n moreover_o 14.9_o john_n 10.9_o john_n 14.9_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n wherefore_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n c._n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v this_o feel_v and_o understand_v ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v deny_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n mind_n err_v and_o go_v astray_o in_o seek_v after_o god_n hereupon_o come_v so_o many_o false_a god_n hereuppon_o come_v such_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a god_n no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o christ_n neither_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o right_o worship_v he_o then_o in_o kiss_v his_o dear_a son_n 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v bu_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o son_n like_a and_o coequal_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o miss_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n which_o want_v a_o son_n r._n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n and_o imagination_n wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o worship_n acceptable_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n let_v he_o not_o depart_v from_o christ_n r._n for_o whosoever_o reject_v christ_n by_o infidelity_n reject_v god_n the_o ethnic_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o jew_n also_o say_v the_o like_a of_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o in_o name_n brag_v of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o christ_n to_o the_o ethnic_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o none_o of_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o true_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n c._n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n 2.22_o 1._o joh._n 2.22_o the_o same_o be_v antechriste_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n god_n the_o father_n 2.11_o philip._n 2.11_o c._n neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o obscure_a sight_n of_o christ_n under_o shadow_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n never_o reveal_v himself_o without_o christ_n but_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o have_v submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o see_v the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o imagine_v a_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o maym_v one_o half_a of_o he_o r._n but_o what_o honour_n be_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v 24._o very_o verylye_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_z that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o beeleeve_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n here_o be_v express_v what_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v require_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o some_o external_a right_a only_a or_o in_o vain_a ceremony_n r._n for_o christ_n seek_v not_o external_a honour_n which_o superstitious_a man_n geve_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v for_o faith_n because_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o geve_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n c._n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o faithful_a who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o definition_n be_v first_o of_o all_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o common_a than_o the_o false_a profession_n of_o christianisme_n for_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o most_o swear_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o too_o impudent_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o his_o name_n but_o here_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o no_o other_o honour_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o hipocrit_n geve_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o judas_n kiss_n how_o often_o time_n soever_o they_o call_v he_o a_o king_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n m._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v into_o this_o world_n of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o it_o be_v which_o great_o dishonour_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n 4.44_o joh._n 4.44_o he_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v a_o discredit_v to_o the_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v his_o word_n be_v not_o beléeve_v and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o discredit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unbelief_n the_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o nazarite_n r._n moreover_o 6.6_o mar._n 6.6_o because_o to_o believe_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o easy_a in_o somuch_o that_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o only_o hear_v this_o name_n think_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v
one_o as_o i_o be_v not_o before_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v god_n except_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o that_o natural_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o be_v but_o for_o your_o sake_n rather_o do_v i_o bring_v his_o testimony_n for_o because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a auctoritye_n among_o you_o i_o think_v that_o you_o will_v the_o more_o ready_o have_v beléeve_v his_o word_n and_o so_o through_o faith_n in_o i_o have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v to_o profit_v man_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o who_o he_o may_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o also_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n do_v great_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o frame_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o vain_a for_o our_o soul_n health_n m._n christ_n say_v not_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o to_o defend_v my_o innocencye_n against_o your_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o undoubtedlye_o of_o all_o other_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v speak_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v speak_v may_v of_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o ashamed_a he_o rather_o desire_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o both_o only_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o also_o ought_v just_o to_o have_v take_v from_o they_o all_o outrageous_a fury_n and_o desire_n to_o destroy_v he_o for_o what_o man_n will_v seek_v his_o destruction_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o friendly_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o profit_n and_o safety_n let_v this_o be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v that_o in_o speak_v they_o neither_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n glory_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n or_o revenge_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o hearer_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o a_o number_n of_o contention_n and_o perrille_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v practice_v this_o not_o only_o in_o word_n as_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o also_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n toward_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o méekenesse_n if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o discuss_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n see_v he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n which_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o whereupon_o he_o say_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o receyve_v any_o man_n testimony_n concern_v i_o for_o that_o which_o john_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n after_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o here_o for_o their_o purpose_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o unbeléefe_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v man_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n concern_v he_o these_o ungodlye_a man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v reioyse_v in_o his_o light_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a bu_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v elevate_v and_o depress_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o commend_v john_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o testimony_n commendable_a also_o r._n for_o he_o be_v not_o that_o true_a light_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 1.8_o john_n 1.8_o he_o be_v a_o bright_a candle_n geve_v testimony_n concern_v the_o true_a light_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v zealous_a in_o faith_n and_o truth_n mighty_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o metaphorical_a speech_n he_o great_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o holiness_n of_o john_n and_o therewith_o all_o also_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o office_n for_o not_o only_o this_o belong_v to_o a_o burn_a light_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v bright_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o illuminate_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o it_o so_o candle_n john_n baptist_n a_o candle_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n himself_o but_o this_o also_o speacial_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o geve_a testimony_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n light_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v burn_a light_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a candle_n which_o be_v lighten_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o may_v see_v not_o only_o this_o be_v require_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o honest_a and_o innocent_a man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v to_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 8.16_o luk._n 8.16_o so_o say_v our_o savioure_n christ_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n put_v the_o same_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n c._o moreover_o whereas_o our_o savioure_n call_v john_n a_o burn_v light_n he_o do_v thereby_o the_o more_o reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o err_v for_o he_o appoint_v john_n to_o be_v a_o candle_n that_o by_o his_o light_n he_o may_v direct_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n therefore_o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o voluntary_a error_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o a._n euenso_fw-la they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v willing_o blind_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o lord_n seek_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o you_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v reioyse_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o other_o reproach_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o also_o seek_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v by_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o oppress_v christ_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_o to_o extol_v john_n above_o his_o proper_a degree_n that_o proceed_v of_o a_o evyll_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o place_n christ_n very_o notable_o compare_v this_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a light_n to_o lasciviousness_n even_o as_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v light_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o then_o to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o banquet_v and_o to_o wantonness_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o abuse_v godly_a teacher_n who_o
have_v they_o only_o in_o book_n and_o so_o lay_v up_o as_o our_o treasure_n as_o we_o saee_fw-la many_o man_n do_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o give_v that_o we_o may_v simp_o and_o sleightlye_o read_v they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v either_o that_o by_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n continual_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v with_o diligence_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v searcher_n and_o not_o corrupter_n wrester_n dreamer_n or_o superstitious_a murmurer_n read_v how_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v any_o search_a but_o that_o which_o be_v godly_a humble_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v one_o truth_n only_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v find_v some_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o search_v out_o god_n truth_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o even_o so_o herode_fw-la inquire_v out_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v worship_v he_o 2.4_o mat._n 2.4_o but_o rather_o to_o destroy_v he_o also_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr say_v to_o nicodemus_n search_v the_o prophet_n and_o see_v how_o that_o a_o prophet_n come_v not_o out_o of_o galilee_n 7.52_o john_n 7.52_o they_o say_v not_o and_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n c._n by_o this_o word_n scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o open_o exhibit_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v here_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 24.44_o luk._n 24.44_o say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o gather_v into_o one_o those_o testymony_n of_o scripture_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v behold_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o luke_n 40._o and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v light_a a._n he_o mean_v that_o man_n labour_v in_o vain_a in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n except_o their_o only_a drift_n be_v to_o find_v out_o christ_n in_o they_o m._n he_o say_v not_o and_o you_o come_v not_o but_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n c._n in_o which_o word_n he_o again_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o nothing_o stay_v they_o from_o obtain_v that_o life_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o malice_n for_o in_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n to_o their_o own_o wicked_a obstinacye_n and_o verylye_o see_v he_o so_o willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wyllinglye_o blind_a and_o see_v they_o do_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o shun_v the_o light_n nay_o see_v they_o do_v seek_v to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o bright_a son_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n christ_n do_v just_o more_o sharp_o reprehend_v they_o m._n and_o behold_v here_o what_o a_o false_a persuasion_n can_v do_v they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n by_o he_o and_o wherefore_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n already_o therefore_o so_o many_o as_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v salvation_n come_v not_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n he_o which_o think_v himself_o whole_a and_o sound_o come_v not_o to_o the_o physician_n so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v of_o john_n be_v against_o christ_n when_o as_o john_n send_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o beléever_n through_o the_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o out_o of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o same_o church_n do_v not_o draw_v away_o man_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o send_v all_o man_n to_o his_o doctrine_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n which_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n least_o conceyve_v the_o like_a opinion_n they_o do_v not_o true_o hear_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n nor_o so_o truelye_o follow_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v 41._o i_o receyve_v not_o praise_v of_o man_n b._n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n prevent_v the_o slander_v wherewith_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v sclander_v he_o to_o be_v ambitious_a because_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o manifest_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n r._n as_o if_o be_v shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o call_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v you_o to_o believe_v my_o word_n because_o i_o be_o ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o praise_n be_a it_o far_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v seek_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n for_o if_o i_o be_v any_o thing_n desirous_a of_o glory_n i_o will_v never_o have_v so_o abase_v myself_o as_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o human_a flesh_n but_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v desirous_a of_o your_o salvation_n i_o seek_v not_o myself_o but_o you_o c._n neither_o be_o i_o gréeve_v that_o i_o see_v myself_o contemn_v but_o i_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o you_o all_o and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o refel_v the_o slander_v that_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o man_n for_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v so_o great_a and_o mighty_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v detract_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o he_o nor_o diminish_v one_o here_o be_v breadth_n of_o his_o power_n 42._o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o m._n he_o now_o manifestlye_o declare_v whereof_o he_o gather_v the_o original_n of_o their_o incredulity_n name_o hereof_o that_o they_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o hide_v or_o unknown_a to_o i_o for_o what_o cause_n you_o come_v not_o unto_o i_o the_o fain_o that_o you_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o persecute_v i_o because_o i_o be_o against_o the_o commandment_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seeker_n of_o vaineglorye_n but_o howsoever_o you_o deceyve_v and_o blind_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n with_o this_o hypocritical_a pretence_n you_o can_v not_o deceyve_v i_o the_o be_v not_o unlyke_o your_o forefather_n for_o as_o they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o despise_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n even_o so_o you_o through_o hypocrisy_n will_v seem_v to_o love_n god_n with_o your_o mouth_n who_o notwithstanding_o you_o love_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n with_o your_o mouth_n you_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o with_o your_o heart_n you_o seek_v yourselves_o for_o i_o know_v you_o thorough_o who_o and_o what_o you_o be_v what_o you_o do_v and_o whereunto_o also_o you_o have_v respect_n b._n for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o love_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n do_v also_o receyve_v his_o word_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6.40_o joh._n
put_v from_o they_o that_o disorder_a care_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o receyve_v the_o present_a occasion_n of_o heavenly_a food_n so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o martha_n martha_n martha_n 10.41_o lu._n 10.41_o thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o be_v necessary_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o diligence_n and_o entertain_v of_o ghost_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o abraham_n and_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o overmuche_a care_n about_o worldly_a thing_n 13.2_o gen._n 18.3_o heb._n 13.2_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o neglect_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o marye_o more_o high_o esteem_v than_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o by_o the_o care_n of_o corporal_a thing_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n meat_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o food_n of_o out_o soul_n therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n be_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o meat_n but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n incorruptible_a and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v for_o a_o day_n but_o be_v nourish_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortallitye_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v heginne_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o we_o receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o although_o the_o reprobate_a have_v once_o taste_v of_o this_o meat_n do_v perbrake_n it_o up_o again_o and_o can_v not_o retain_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v his_o force_n abide_v in_o they_o when_o they_o do_v perceyve_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o ever_o abide_v thing_n heavenlye_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v only_o regard_n to_o a_o earthly_a life_n be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o they_o which_o respect_v a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o everlasting_a and_o celestial_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o use_v earthly_a thing_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o use_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o far_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o present_a life_n c._n moreover_o vain_a and_o wicked_a be_v their_o opinion_n which_o by_o this_o word_n labour_n gather_v that_o we_o by_o our_o work_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v figurativelye_o exhort_v man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n be_v most_o common_o affect_v to_o the_o world_n also_o christ_n himself_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o add_v which_o meat_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o you_o for_o in_o that_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n merit_n heaven_n be_v not_o get_v by_o merit_n no_o man_n get_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o industrye_n and_o labour_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n some_o show_n of_o contrarietye_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_o make_v because_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o become_v we_o to_o bend_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n m._n he_o say_v not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v obtain_v for_o you_o but_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o you_o 2.25_o 1._o pet._n 2.25_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o meat_n of_o life_n but_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v simp_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o mighty_a no_o nor_o to_o that_o holy_a and_o mighty_a moses_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o son_n of_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n god_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o may_v geve_v this_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n then_o be_v boath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o weak_a capasity_n of_o his_o hearer_n 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v c._n he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o a_o apt_a metaphor_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o seal_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n will_v have_v confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o seal_v with_o their_o ring_n even_o so_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o express_v seal_n a._n so_o that_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v he_o which_o know_v the_o father_n alone_o and_o make_v others_z also_o to_o know_v he_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n c._n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v life_n set_v before_o we_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o success_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v herewithal_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v account_v counterfeit_v before_o god_n which_o geve_v this_o praise_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v falsefier_n of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o many_o as_o place_v mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o alone_a be_v authentical_a and_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o same_o but_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a sin_n do_v learn_v to_o serve_v christ_n whole_o and_o alone_a and_o to_o leave_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o m._n the_o jew_n also_o in_o vain_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v life_n without_o this_o mediator_n because_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o son_n the_o turk_n also_o forsake_v this_o mediatoure_n do_v admit_v the_o intercestion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o other_o 4.12_o acts._n 4.12_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n name_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n b._n by_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o work_v or_o to_o seek_v the_o meat_n which_o abide_v to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n easelye_o gather_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n c._n and_o that_o
other_o but_o also_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v conceyve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v straight_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o err_v the_o sincerer_n sort_n say_v this_o be_v christ_n these_o by_o and_o by_o gainsaye_v they_o not_o simp_o say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o go_v subtillye_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n neither_o can_v be_v this_o confession_n therefore_o of_o christian_a faith_n be_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o it_o be_v withstand_v and_o gainesayde_v this_o lot_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o confirm_v and_o fortifye_v our_o conscience_n c._n but_o least_o these_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v rashlye_a to_o reject_v christ_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o although_o they_o wrest_v amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o only_o they_o be_v deceyve_v that_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o galilee_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o ignorance_n but_o of_o contempt_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v grevous_a to_o they_o to_o enquyre_v christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o glorious_a under_o boath_n title_n be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o trifle_a matter_n we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o as_o for_o heavenlye_a matter_n we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o b._n this_o scruple_n also_o offend_v nathanaell_n but_o because_o he_o seek_v the_o truth_n he_o go_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o sign_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o teach_v or_o promise_v but_o these_o man_n have_v see_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n plain_o preach_v by_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o addict_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o or_o have_v ask_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o they_o do_v only_o ask_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n behold_v how_o man_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n make_v a_o let_v and_o stay_v that_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o m._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n therefore_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n do_v falselye_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a subtiltye_n of_o satan_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n application_n knowledge_n of_o scripture_n not_o sufficient_a without_o application_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o except_o also_o we_o know_v very_o well_o whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v 43._o so_o be_v there_o dissension_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n if_o so_o be_v man_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o by_o contention_n we_o see_v that_o there_o rise_v a_o schism_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v blame_v as_o the_o author_n of_o trouble_n bu_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o sedition_n they_o rather_o be_v to_o he_o count_v the_o author_n of_o strife_n who_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o truth_n do_v proceed_v to_o defend_v their_o lie_n imagination_n and_o error_n against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n c._n yea_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v trouble_v so_o precious_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n people_n contention_n among_o god_n people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o few_o theris_z no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v diverslye_o contend_v among_o themselves_o we_o know_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v foreshow_v 10.35_o mat._n 10.35_o name_o that_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n fire_n sword_n division_n and_o separation_n c._n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n that_o dissension_n have_v not_o proper_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a agreement_n but_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v peace_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o come_v rather_o of_o dulness_n and_o scencelesnesse_n in_o understanding_n then_o by_o true_a consent_n to_o be_v short_a what_o contention_n soever_o do_v arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o be_v in_o man_n but_o then_o as_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o dream_n they_o begin_v to_o move_v &_o stir_v r._n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n but_o man_n be_v impatient_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v trouble_v by_o their_o own_o infidelitye_n a._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a blame_n of_o dissension_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v neither_o upon_o christ_n nor_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o contemn_v of_o they_o but_o also_o cruel_o assault_v as_o superstition_n be_v always_o cruel_a also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o will_n and_o devise_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o except_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v therewith_o for_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o their_o practice_n be_v make_v void_a for_o because_o christ_n hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o overcome_v all_o peril_n a._n read_v the_o thirty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n go_v before_o 45._o then_o come_v the_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o bu_n now_o john_n return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v a_o little_a before_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n add_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o soldier_n who_o they_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o take_v jesus_n m._n no_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n call_v and_o gather_v together_o and_o this_o return_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v gréedelye_o look_v for_o for_o like_o raven_a wolf_n they_o gape_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n par._n hope_v to_o satisfy_v their_o ravenous_a desire_n and_o cruel_a hatred_n with_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o soldier_n bring_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o m._n they_o do_v not_o tarry_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o soldier_n will_v say_v but_o because_o they_o see_v they_o to_o return_v empty_a hand_v and_o with_o lose_a labour_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v and_o refrain_v any_o long_o but_o burst_v forth_o and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n they_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o why_o they_o bring_v not_o he_o bind_v who_o they_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o m._n by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o their_o void_a return_n and_o therefore_o do_v marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o c._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o blind_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o have_v in_o
such_o admiration_n and_o estimation_n their_o power_n by_o which_o they_o excel_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afeard_a prowdelye_o to_o contemn_v all_o law_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v otherwise_o than_o they_o desire_v than_o they_o will_v confound_v boath_n heaven_n and_o earth_n m._n for_o this_o kind_n of_o tyrant_n tyrant_n tyrant_n as_o they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o extorte_n and_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o desire_n without_o consideration_n of_o equity_n and_o law_n evenso_fw-la they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o still_o object_v that_o the_o superior_n must_v be_v obey_v as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o above_o all_o who_o will_v all_o mortal_a man_n ought_v to_o follow_v m._n so_o pharaoh_n object_v to_o the_o midwife_n that_o they_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n 1.18_o exod._n 1.18_o i0_n joh._n 19_o i0_n a._n pilate_n set_v his_o authority_n before_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v he_o no_o answer_n m._n also_o these_o reverend_a lord_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o we_o straitelye_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n 5.28_o act._n 5.28_o and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n 4_o act._n 4_o and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n c._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o demand_v why_o christ_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o do_v so_o far_o extol_v their_o power_n that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o withstand_v their_o commandment_n a._n they_o inquire_v they_o complain_v they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n nothing_o consider_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o servant_n m._n euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o edict_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o vain_a set_v forth_o so_o many_o edict_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n which_o so_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o confusion_n of_o human_a arrogancy_n that_o everye_o where_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v wicked_a commandment_n but_o will_n rather_o make_v they_o frustrate_v b_o be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 5.29_o act._n 5.29_o 46._o the_o servant_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v r._n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n iâ—_n pro._n 2i_fw-la iâ—_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o same_o which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o evenso_fw-la the_o practice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v they_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v and_o purpose_v to_o take_v jesus_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v most_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o adversitye_n to_o trust_v unto_o god_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o adversary_n can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o profit_n so_o he_o preserve_v jacob_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o laban_n 31.24_o gen._n 31.24_o c_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v and_o strike_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a these_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o tame_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v neither_o do_v they_o geve_v that_o due_a and_o lawful_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o never_o man_n speak_v after_o that_o manner_n why_o do_v not_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v so_o affect_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o thus_o very_o ought_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 11.4_o esay_n 11.4_o he_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n only_o 18.6_o john_n 18.6_o they_o which_o seek_v his_o death_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o fall_v down_o backward_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o with_o club_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v also_o terryfye_v the_o wicked_a such_o soldier_n as_o these_o be_v we_o may_v behold_v many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v who_o although_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o wonder_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o other_o some_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v rail_v &_o speak_v evyll_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o wytnesse_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o god_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceyve_v bu_n the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o soldier_n for_o he_o convert_v the_o practice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o subversion_n when_o as_o he_o discourage_v the_o soldier_n with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr seek_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n but_o their_o practice_n and_o counsel_n have_v contrary_a success_n they_o do_v confirm_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n when_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o their_o impiety_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o rather_o more_o inflame_v with_o anger_n hatred_n and_o pride_n do_v exclaim_v say_v be_v you_o also_o deceyve_v m._n here_o let_v we_o note_n the_o lot_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o force_n and_o power_n seduce_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o send_v to_o hear_v but_o to_o take_v christ_n shall_v be_v deceyve_v by_o hear_v so_o at_o this_o day_n many_o papist_n be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a that_o they_o off_o hear_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a and_o ready_a to_o seduce_v that_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o once_o thou_o be_v by_o and_o by_o seduce_v a._n whereupon_o also_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n command_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n they_o shall_v win_v some_o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o their_o tongue_n see_v they_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o assure_a promise_n of_o christ_n 21.15_o luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o all_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o the_o foolish_a and_o mad_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o in_o vain_a m._n for_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a_o hundred_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v nay_o if_o he_o come_v without_o a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o the_o same_o and_o come_v not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o as_o he_o come_v this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o erroure_n a._n but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n do_v
his_o word_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o r._n for_o he_o which_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a 10.22_o mat._n 10.22_o c._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n béetwéene_v hypocrite_n and_o his_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o which_o have_v false_o boast_v of_o faith_n do_v by_o and_o by_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a constant_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o goal_n therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v constant_a that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n partayn_v the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n propound_v in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o sundry_a and_o dyvers_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_o declare_v 13.3_o mat._n 13.3_o m._n but_o by_o this_o notable_a exhortation_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v signify_v the_o first_o be_v whereof_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v the_o second_o be_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n &_o the_o thyrd_o be_v in_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v if_o say_v he_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n therefore_o they_o have_v already_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v they_o conceyve_v faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o conceyve_v faith_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o which_o we_o abide_v how_o foolish_a be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o have_v already_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o humane_a doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n truth_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v thirdlye_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o in_o what_o christian_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n so_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o from_o which_o we_o have_v conceyve_v our_o faith_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v teacher_n evangelist_n 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o i._o pe_fw-la 1.23_o and_o shéepheard_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 2.13_o ephe._n 2.13_o and_o may_v grow_v unto_o a_o perfect_v man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o sundry_a strange_a doctrine_n disperse_v by_o offence_n and_o be_v quite_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v these_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n it_o be_v great_a glory_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n some_o do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n of_o pythagoran_n and_o of_o aristotle_n but_o these_o be_v man_n and_o err_v themselves_o and_o lead_v other_o also_o into_o error_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n and_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o same_o and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v also_o pretend_v that_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_v replenish_v at_o this_o day_n withal_o superstition_n error_n and_o false_a worshippinge_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n do_v reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n abide_v all_o one_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o change_v and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o receyve_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o require_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n 2.3_o 2._o the._n 2.3_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v constantlye_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a bu_n but_o how_o do_v they_o believe_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n question_v verylye_n fayth_n lean_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o believe_v i_o answer_v c._n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n answer_v answer_v which_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o enter_v to_o who_o christ_n here_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o more_o large_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n bu_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n have_v degree_n and_o step_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n c._n wherefore_o how_o great_o soever_o any_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v still_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o daily_o and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v this_o reward_n unto_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o famillyarlye_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o ingrave_v his_o word_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n he_o it_o be_v which_o daily_o dryve_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a we_o must_v seriouslye_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o promise_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v who_o read_v the_o seven_o and_o thirtye_n verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o know_v and_o understande_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o world_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 25.14_o psa_fw-la 25.14_o the_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o this_o world_n 16.25_o ro._n 16.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o knowledge_n be_v get_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o
in_o they_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v simp_o murderer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o make_a outrage_n and_o outrageous_a madness_n by_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v much_o more_o worse_o for_o then_o the_o murder_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v against_o man_n but_o also_o against_o god_n r._n and_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v carnal_a they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o human_a reason_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o m._n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o discern_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hereafter_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v hear_v not_o only_o with_o our_o corporal_a ear_n but_o must_v also_o be_v receyve_v inwardelye_o into_o our_o heart_n for_o although_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understande_v the_o same_o except_o thou_o follow_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o have_v place_n in_o thou_o even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o true_o place_n in_o we_o when_o the_o same_o have_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o we_o his_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o admonition_n to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o comfort_n the_o word_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v by_o degree_n insomuche_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v place_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o othersome_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n give_v to_o everye_o man_n bu_n we_o see_v also_o that_o unbeléefe_n be_v the_o very_a wellspring_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o there_o it_o take_v place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n c._n he_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v boath_n enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n i_o say_v he_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o my_o father_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o great_o offend_v you_o but_o because_o my_o father_n do_v not_o favour_n you_o r._n my_o heavenly_a father_n be_v true_a now_o see_v my_o father_n have_v whole_o express_v himself_o in_o i_o i_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v learn_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o my_o father_n of_o who_o i_o be_v bear_v before_o all_o world_n and_o from_o everlasting_a i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o come_v to_o save_v the_o faithful_a that_o i_o be_o the_o welle_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o lie_n for_o so_o my_o father_n teach_v i_o to_o speak_v because_o i_o be_o his_o natural_a son_n but_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o kill_v to_o envy_v and_o to_o slay_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o you_o do_v c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o do_v because_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o they_o furiouslye_o go_v a_o bout_n to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n some_o traslate_v it_o and_o do_v you_o that_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v go_v to_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o resist_v i_o for_o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n m._n let_v we_o here_o learn_v by_o evident_a and_o certain_a note_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v very_o easy_a if_o so_o be_v we_o well_o under_o stand_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n the_o elect_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v gréedelye_o embrace_v and_o observe_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n embrace_v lie_n and_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 8.12_o luk._n 8.12_o who_o whole_o endevore_v himself_o to_o pull_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lest_o in_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abrahame_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o aumswer_v bu_n they_o do_v smell_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n think_v their_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n himself_o now_o therefore_o with_o subtle_a question_n they_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v jesus_n as_o a_o calumniator_n and_o slanderer_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n m._n therefore_o they_o so_o frame_v their_o answer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o defend_v their_o own_o estimation_n as_o the_o estimation_n of_o abraham_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v deminish_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o say_v our_o father_n be_v abraham_n a_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n r._n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a example_n for_o we_o all_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a do_v thou_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o slander_v all_o good_a man_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n without_o punishment_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a even_o so_o our_o father_n abraham_n have_v teach_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v evell_a bu_n we_o therefore_o desyer_n to_o know_v of_o thou_o whether_o abraham_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n which_o become_v not_o a_o good_a a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o do_v c._n this_o altercation_n do_v evident_o declare_v how_o proud_o they_o contemn_v all_o the_o reprehensyon_n of_o christ_n still_o they_o arrogate_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o come_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o trust_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a quite_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n euenso_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n all_o ypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v some_o cloak_n they_o obstinate_o resist_v god_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n m._n the_o invincible_a truth_n want_v not_o true_a and_o evident_a argument_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o to_o confute_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o christ_n convince_v the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n c_o and_o more_o evedent_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o unlawful_a child_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o take_v from_o all_o those_o which_o be_v unlyke_a to_o abraham_n even_o the_o very_a name_n it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n be_v unlike_a in_o manner_n their_o parent_n who_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o carnal_a offspring_n but_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o retain_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeléeving_n which_o reject_v this_o promise_n do_v cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n the_o carnal_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_o and_o of_o no_o moment_n if_o so_o be_v truth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o for_o god_n election_n rest_v in_o
be_v encourage_v reverent_o to_o worship_n christ_n by_o these_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n 49.10_o psal_n 2.12_o psal_n 96.8_o phil._n 2.10_o math._n 17.5_o gen._n 49.10_o kiss_v the_o son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o let_v every_o knee_n bow_n to_o he_o hear_v he_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gaeher_v unto_o he_o 55._o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_o unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o say_v m._n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n boast_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o c._n he_o wre_v from_o they_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o by_o false_a religion_n you_o worship_n god_n so_o you_o false_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v spiritual_a but_o you_o savoure_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a c._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o lawful_a profession_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o which_o procee_v from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o whereof_o come_v that_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o word_n therefore_o whosoever_o bo_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_n but_o i_o know_v he_o christ_n oppose_v or_o set_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o the_o perverse_a péevishnesse_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o thus_o ought_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v mind_v and_o to_o hold_v themselves_o content_v with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v god_n on_o their_o side_n yea_o though_o the_o whoale_n world_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o thus_o invincible_a stand_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o gainste_n the_o terrible_a assault_n of_o the_o world_n but_o where_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v want_v nothing_o may_v stay_v and_o uphoulde_v us._n and_o if_o i_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o so_o great_a a_o oath_n c_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o office_n force_v i_o to_o speak_v because_o silence_n be_v a_o false_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a place_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o mouth_n so_o often_o as_o need_n require_v and_o this_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o terrify_v we_o that_o they_o which_o dissemble_v to_o please_v man_n and_o do_v either_o deny_v god_n truth_n or_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o same_o with_o wicked_a devise_n be_v not_o light_o reprehend_v but_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v c._n now_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v object_v concern_v abraham_n and_o he_o grant_v to_o they_o in_o word_n only_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v namely_o that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n show_v that_o abraham_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n bv_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o think_v that_o your_o father_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o seem_v unto_o you_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a in_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o keep_v my_o word_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o dye_v but_o i_o say_v true_o that_o abraham_n lyve_v and_o that_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v my_o kingdom_n flourish_v he_o desyered_a i_o be_v absent_a and_o you_o despise_v i_o be_v present_a c._n that_o which_o christ_n speak_v hear_v of_o abraham_n alone_a belong_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n have_v more_o weight_n and_o force_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whoale_n church_n this_o word_n daye_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o chistes_n kingdom_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v eternity_n and_o othersome_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o place_n nothing_o disagréee_v with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o day_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o because_o 10.24_o luk._n 10.24_o see_v faith_n in_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n have_v his_o degréese_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n behold_v christ_n a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v present_a as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o familiar_o to_o man_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n let_v all_o the_o godly_a learn_fw-mi hear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n alone_a and_o always_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v continual_a occasion_n of_o rejoice_v with_o a_o godly_a father_n 57_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o haste_v thou_o see_v abraham_n m._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n seem_v foolish_a to_o human_a reason_n the_o jew_n again_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v themselves_o but_o be_v so_o give_v to_o cavil_n that_o they_o take_v hold_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v have_v any_o show_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o cavil_n c._n they_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o impossibility_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a in_o age_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o and_o he_o himself_o not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o grant_v unto_o he_o mo_z year_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o exact_o and_o precise_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o very_o can_v not_o make_v thyself_o so_o old_a that_o thou_o canst_v boa_v thyself_o to_o be_v fifty_o bu_n behold_v therefore_o thy_o great_a impudency_n in_o lie_v see_v all_o man_n know_v how_o that_o abraham_n die_v many_o year_n ago_o 58._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o m._n that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v false_o discredit_v as_o unreasonable_a and_o as_o a_o monsterouse_a lie_n christ_n himself_o constant_o mayntayn_v c._n and_o because_o the_o unbéeleve_n and_o carnal_a judge_v after_o the_o aspect_n and_o apperaunce_n only_o he_o put_v they_o here_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o great_a and_o high_a than_o human_a show_n and_o reason_n the_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n only_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a power_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_v whereof_o have_v be_v shed_v forth_o upon_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o béegin_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o place_n agréeeth_n with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n yesterdaye_v to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o mediatoure_n from_o the_o begin_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v please_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v show_v forth_o in_o all_o age_n this_o depend_v upon_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n so_o that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n contain_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n chr._n and_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n make_v it_o of_o the_o more_o weight_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o state_n be_v equal_a &_o alike_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n b_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o this_o place_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 59_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tempell_a m._n they_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o human_a so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v he_o to_o
the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o then_o for_o all_o general_o to_o depart_v from_o godliness_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o dissension_n do_v arise_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_n of_o they_o m._n for_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o at_o this_o day_n blame_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n and_o division_n chr._n for_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o evell_a even_o as_o all_o concord_n be_v not_o always_o good_a for_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cause_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n 17._o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n bu_n lest_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o strife_n shall_v be_v more_o increase_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o wicked_a do_v subtle_o break_v of_o the_o attrication_n c._n but_o the_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o they_o make_v the_o more_o mighty_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v itself_o for_o they_o do_v even_o as_o if_o on_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o the_o flame_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v god_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afeard_a or_o to_o careful_a for_o the_o success_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o kindle_v the_o light_n bu_n by_o this_o question_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v supply_v a_o answer_n and_o do_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o thus_o because_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n by_o this_o answer_n they_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o have_v conceive_v some_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n as_o thus_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jesu_n see_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v feel_v his_o power_n ▪_o c._n but_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n disappoint_v they_o for_o in_o that_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n nothing_o regard_v their_o threatening_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n we_o must_v needs_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o trust_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o miracle_n wherefore_o if_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o bold_o and_o fréelye_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v discommend_v which_o through_o fear_n do_v either_o deny_v he_o or_o else_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o see_v this_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o quench_v this_o spark_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v endeavour_n ourself_o that_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a confession_n may_v shine_v out_o of_o the_o full_a brightness_n which_o have_v illuminate_v our_o heart_n bv_o wherefore_o although_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n plainelye_o confess_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o prophet_n a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a man_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a man_n m._n how_o far_o therefore_o do_v he_o differre_fw-la from_o those_o which_o say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v the_o head_n and_o rulars_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o this_o man_n he_o be_v a_o base_a beggar_n a_o idiot_n and_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n a._n thus_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 16.15_o joh._n 16.15_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o man_n how_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receyve_v his_o sight_n untyll_o they_o call_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n bu_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr being_n disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o not_o know_v also_o how_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v be_v mad_a angry_a and_o in_o chafe_n with_o themselves_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o they_o geve_v assault_v a_o fresh_a against_o the_o truth_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v show_v if_o any_o man_n ask_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v voluntarilye_o blind_a for_o what_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n nay_o what_o do_v let_v they_o be_v plain_o convince_v why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o also_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o same_o also_o paul_n teach_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v iij_o 1_o ▪_o cor._n 4._o iij_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o bring_v let_n and_o stay_v to_o ourselves_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n m._n they_o command_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v call_v hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v afeard_a they_o will_v deny_v he_o which_o be_v blind_a either_o to_o be_v their_o son_n either_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o else_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o obscure_a the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n r._n but_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o obscure_v it_o the_o more_o they_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o hynder_n the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a resy_v god_n will_n can_v be_v resy_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n whereupon_o this_o his_o will_n prevayl_v against_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o his_o brethren_n so_o hardly_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v 37.28_o gen._n 37.28_o bu_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mardochaeus_n who_o aman_n hate_v to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o more_o that_o aman_n seek_a to_o deiecte_v he_o the_o more_o high_o do_v god_n seek_v to_o exalt_v he_o iij.u._n have_v iij.u._n and_o thus_o truth_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o strong_o it_o arise_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o by_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o phariseis_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v more_o exactlye_o discuss_v than_o if_o no_o inquisition_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o hitherto_o seem_v obscure_a doubtful_a and_o not_o suffcientlye_o prove_v be_v now_o make_v most_o evident_a and_o manifest_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n c._n the_o evangelist_n call_v those_o which_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n 19_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o do_v he_o now_o see_v then_o m._n it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v severe_o speak_v and_o by_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o report_v you_o babble_n and_o prate_n much_o concern_v one_o who_o you_o say_v be_v your_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o which_o have_v now_o receive_v his_o sight_n do_v you_o know_v he_o if_o this_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v receyve_v his_o sight_n bu_n they_o demand_v three_o thing_n the_o
synagogue_n e._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a because_o we_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o christ_n hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 23._o then_o again_o call_v they_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n e._n the_o phariseis_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o dilligente_a to_o obscure_v and_o hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o satan_n never_o rest_v but_o always_o go_v seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n do_v continual_o seek_v to_o hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hurt_v the_o godly_a m._n these_o jew_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a in_o call_v and_o in_o examyne_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o they_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o more_o confirm_v this_o miracle_n than_o they_o obscure_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o return_v to_o the_o former_a practice_n subtillye_o seek_v to_o defame_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v before_o they_o again_o the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v blind_a after_o they_o have_v send_v away_o his_o parent_n c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a call_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o at_o the_o first_o they_o find_v to_o firm_a and_o constant_a thus_o the_o more_o vehement_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n the_o more_o they_o entangle_v and_o ensnare_v themselves_o bu_n they_o seek_v now_o by_o another_o way_n to_o draw_v this_o man_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o fair_a speech_n and_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o by_o a_o special_a preface_n to_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o &_o by_o they_o forbid_v he_o imperious_o that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n geve_v god_n the_o praise_n r._n they_o use_v this_o solemn_a form_n of_o speech_n when_o they_o require_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o josephus_n r._n by_o these_o word_n they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o small_a dishonour_n be_v do_v unto_o god_n if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n by_o his_o name_n go_v about_o to_o deceyve_v and_o verilye_o so_o often_o as_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v swear_v this_o preface_n ought_v to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v no_o less_o precious_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o see_v that_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o dissemble_v but_o also_o impudentlye_o deceive_v for_o wicked_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o swear_v upon_o their_o word_n to_o the_o manifest_a dishonour_n of_o god_n b._n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a person_n m._n and_o they_o speak_v upon_o their_o authority_n when_o they_o say_v we_o know_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v otherwise_o than_o we_o think_v which_o have_v skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v it_o therefore_o satisfy_v thou_o that_o we_o so_o think_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o at_o this_o day_n our_o bishop_n and_o phariseis_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n do_v bold_o pronounce_v what_o they_o lust_n as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v beléeve_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v as_o when_o they_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n savour_v of_o heresy_n we_o know_v that_o these_o and_o these_o man_n be_v heretic_n c._n thus_o god_n reveal_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o they_o go_v about_o with_o diverse_a colour_n and_o feign_a shadow_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v m._n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n so_o great_a diligence_n in_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o write_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n for_o they_o be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n more_o at_o the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o internal_a man_n than_o of_o the_o external_a man_n the_o phariseis_n have_v say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a person_n what_o therefore_o say_v thou_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n confess_v the_o truth_n to_o these_o word_n the_o blind_a man_n answer_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no._n c._n the_o which_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v ironice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v just_a that_o he_o may_v more_o sharp_o gall_v they_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v he_o profit_v nothing_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n he_o propound_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o swerve_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o true_a testimony_n concern_v he_o therefore_o this_o grant_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o want_v a_o scorn_n and_o mock_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n whether_o jesus_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o no_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o part_n to_o judge_v he_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v trulye_o testify_v the_o which_o also_o i_o have_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n that_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v m._n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v do_v i_o can_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o notable_a prophet_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o as_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o think_v of_o he_o so_o also_o i_o will_v judge_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v move_v nether_a with_o threaten_n nor_o with_o fair_a word_n but_o do_v constant_o and_o boulde_o proclaim_v that_o which_o gréeve_v the_o adversary_n and_o which_o they_o will_v if_o they_o have_v can_v have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n m._n therefore_o this_o man_n although_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n and_o unlern_v can_v not_o abide_v unwise_o rash_o to_o subscribe_v and_o agree_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr bu_n thus_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imbecillytie_n and_o weakness_n overcom_v the_o strong_a &_o mighty_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 26._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o again_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o open_v he_o thy_o eye_n m._n now_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr return_n to_o the_o straight_a examination_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v a_o simple_a man_n and_o a_o idiot_n before_o they_o who_o they_o may_v easy_o beguile_v with_o their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n they_o examine_v he_o by_o certain_a short_a interrogatory_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o less_o circumspect_o may_v be_v by_o they_o entrap_v and_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o get_v occasion_n to_o blame_v and_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n c._n verilye_o see_v we_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v so_o busy_a &_o careful_a to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a action_n about_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o handle_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o negligentlye_o 27._o he_o answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o year_n while_n and_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v wherefore_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n c._n see_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n seek_v occasion_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o to_o darcken_v and_o obcure_v the_o miracle_n the_o lord_n do_v notable_o frustrate_v their_o devise_n without_o the_o quayl_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n constancy_n for_o he_o do_v only_o persist_v in_o his_o constancy_n but_o do_v also_o free_o and_o severe_o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v
sufficient_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o péevishe_a hatred_n of_o christ_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o even_o now_o the_o act_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o most_o truelye_o how_o the_o fame_n be_v do_v the_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o no_o doubt_n do_v understande_v the_o same_o to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v i_o now_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o except_o you_o therefore_o make_v such_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o when_o you_o exactlye_o know_v the_o matter_n you_o also_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n the_o which_o he_o speak_v ironice_n scorn_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o blind_a doctor_n c._n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o although_o they_o be_v convict_v a_o hundred_o time_n they_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v place_n this_o very_o be_v great_a boldness_n that_o a_o contemptitible_a and_o base_a man_n yea_o a_o very_a beggar_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o careless_o to_o provoke_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o so_o small_a a_o begin_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o battle_n make_v he_o so_o bold_o what_o excuse_n shall_v they_o have_v which_o be_v great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v stark_o dumb_a be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o peril_n 28_o then_o rate_v they_o he_o and_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n bu_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr being_n great_o move_v and_o displease_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o beggar_n answer_v nothing_o but_o only_o rate_v and_o reproove_v he_o the_o euanngeliste_n do_v not_o express_v and_o name_v the_o reproach_n and_o taunt_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n use_v against_o this_o blind_a man_n m._n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o furious_a madness_n of_o anger_n may_v move_v they_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o utter_v against_o he_o in_o great_a displeasure_n and_o among_o many_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o call_v he_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o their_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v forsake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n set_v these_o two_o as_o one_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o other_o c._n even_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o let_v not_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o mother_n church_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i7_n 2._o cor._n 3_o i7_n a._n thus_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_v to_o rent_n and_o tear_n god_n when_o they_o collerable_o pretend_v his_o name_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n teach_v what_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o but_o a_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o he_o which_o geve_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o his_o voice_n and_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v r._n wherefore_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n very_o well_o depaynt_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n for_o hypocrisy_n boast_v of_o god_n boast_v of_o the_o father_n observe_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o phariseis_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n i5_n deu._n i8_n i5_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o from_o among_o your_o brother_n m._n see_v therefore_o moses_n be_v only_o a_o scoolmayster_n direct_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v be_v his_o very_a discipl_n they_o will_v have_v now_o forsake_v moses_n and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n nor_o yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 29._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o our_o master_n moses_n be_v our_o master_n and_o teach_v we_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v send_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a sign_n but_o from_o whence_o this_o fellow_n be_v come_v we_o know_v not_o nay_o see_v he_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a we_o conjecture_v and_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n at_o all_o c._n this_o therefore_o which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o country_n or_o native_a place_n but_o to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n for_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o vocation_n that_o they_o may_v receyve_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n m._n they_o boast_v that_o they_o know_v how_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v it_o but_o also_o shall_v embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o shall_v embrace_v not_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o please_v they_o but_o everye_o whit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v interpret_v the_o fame_n not_o after_o their_o own_o scence_n and_o imagination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a scence_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v christ_n let_v they_o note_n and_o mark_v this_o clause_n which_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o boath_n testament_n have_v the_o aucthorytie_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v little_a regard_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o their_o turn_n that_o which_o nicodemus_n speak_v differ_v far_o from_o this_o say_n of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o sign_n which_o thou_o do_v except_v god_n be_v with_o he_o 30._o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o wot_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n bu_n as_o they_o dispute_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o beggar_n increase_v god_n increase_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o boulde_o contemn_v all_o his_o adversary_n and_o despise_v all_o peril_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v publikelye_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o corrupt_a toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr m._n concern_v moses_n he_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o beside_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n where_o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o jesus_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n c._n therefore_o he_o overthwartlye_o rob_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n fain_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n shall_v be_v nothing_o regard_v and_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o christ_n so_o confirm_v and_o approve_a shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o bu_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o jesus_n i_o illuminator_fw-la come_v r_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v when_o his_o work_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n c._n also_o the_o more_o he_o urge_v their_o gross_a dulness_n and_o malice_n the_o more_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 31._o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o now_o you_o object_v unto_o i_o that_o jesus_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a person_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o god_n hear_v godly_a or_o ungodlye_a and_o wicked_a man_n all_o man_n say_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o refuse_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a by_o faith_n know_v god_n by_o faith_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o by_o
concern_v the_o branch_n his_o disciple_n c._n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v feel_v already_o in_o they_o slue_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v because_o they_o be_v both_o plant_v and_o pourge_v in_o he_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o my_o disciple_n which_o be_v as_o branch_n be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o my_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o by_o the_o same_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a preach_n when_o he_o expreslye_o name_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n not_o that_o the_o voice_n utter_v by_o man_n have_v only_o in_o itself_o such_o efficacy_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o voice_n itself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purge_v b._n therefore_o they_o be_v clean_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n they_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o more_o they_o profit_n the_o more_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o more_o they_o fructefye_v above_o other_o nevertheless_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o his_o apostl_n be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o set_v before_o they_o a_o experiment_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a the_o continnation_n of_o grace_n be_v r._n therefore_o they_o be_v clean_o not_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n wrought_v cleanness_n in_o the_o beléeve_a apostle_n so_o all_o christian_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v sinner_n but_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v by_o faith_n be_v just_a and_o clean_o r._n we_o must_v also_o note_n how_o the_o sanctifycation_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o diverse_a thing_n thing_n purgation_n attribute_v to_o diverse_a thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o the_o father_n purge_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n the_o word_n purge_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o author_n the_o sacrament_n purge_v as_o the_o instrument_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n purge_v as_o it_o receyve_v purgatirn_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n whereunto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v tie_v for_o thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o vain_a if_o thou_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n 17_o rom_n x_o 17_o a._n because_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n all_o those_o say_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v purgation_n to_o diverse_a thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purify_v the_o heart_n also_o ix_o act_n xv_o ix_o you_o have_v cleanse_v your_o heart_n by_o obey_v the_o truth_n again_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o church_n xxij_o i_o pet._n i_o xxij_o cleanse_v the_o same_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 5.25_o ephe._n 5.25_o also_o he_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 3.5_o titus_z 3.5_o and_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o place_n spring_v from_o one_o ground_n and_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o manner_n of_o purgation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o the_o gospel_n c._n the_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n man_n knife_n to_o prune_n and_o cut_v of_o rot_a and_o fruitless_o twig_n 4._o bide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o c._n again_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o studdye_a and_o care_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v that_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v awake_v and_o verilye_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o gather_v we_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n under_o his_o protection_n lest_o by_o our_o lightness_n we_o be_v creep_v away_o may_v flee_v from_o he_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o begone_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o leave_v the_o same_o unperfecte_v he_o promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o effectual_a in_o us._n abide_v in_o i_o say_v he_o because_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o abide_v in_o you_o r._n we_o abide_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n a._n hereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v 24_o i_o joh._n 3_o 24_o he_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n concern_v far_a matter_n read_v the_o six_o and_o fiftye_a verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o bu_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o he_o declare_v by_o sentence_n what_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o fruit_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o that_o only_a conjunction_n and_o knit_n tageather_o good_a fruit_n do_v spring_n and_o that_o without_o he_o no_o good_a fruit_n do_v come_v from_o any_o man_n and_o the_o sentence_n or_o collation_n be_v these_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_a strength_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n evenso_fw-la except_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n any_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o water_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o water_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o trulye_o understande_v the_o collation_n he_o add_v say_v 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o m._n he_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v lest_o that_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o brannche_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o vine_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o vine_n and_o what_o be_v the_o branch_n know_v you_o that_o i_o alone_a be_o thou_o godly_a vine_n which_o bear_v branch_n and_o by_o my_o sap_n and_o moisture_n do_v cause_n the_o same_o to_o fructefye_v but_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v the_o branch_n who_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o application_n of_o the_o whoale_n parrable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o he_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v good_a r._n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o free_a will_n overthrow_v free_a wâ—l_n overthrow_v and_o against_o all_o humane_a strength_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a for_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v from_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o wyther_v away_o even_o so_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v through_o unbelief_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o strong_a against_o the_o defendour_n of_o free_a will_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a c._n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o only_o extenuate_v this_o sentence_n but_o also_o wreste_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o same_o for_o although_o in_o word_n only_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o
will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o hold_v your_o peace_n by_o you_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o by_o choose_a instrument_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o have_v i_o take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v testefye_v of_o all_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o he_o shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v geve_v testimony_n also_o insomuche_o that_o look_v what_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o he_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o you_o in_o word_n he_o by_o inspire_v but_o you_o by_o speak_v c._n now_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v his_o certainty_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_z which_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v the_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n think_v that_o faith_n be_v conceive_v natural_o by_o preach_v only_o and_o contrarywyse_o there_o be_v some_o so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v external_a preach_n but_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n join_v these_o two_o together_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n untyl_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n and_o seal_v our_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o vision_n and_o oracle_n from_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o scence_z occupy_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o same_o 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o evenas_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n as_o i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenaunte_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n r._n so_o that_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o comforter_n suffer_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v man_n to_o be_v weak_a still_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o make_v they_o mighty_a in_o doctrine_n that_o their_o word_n may_v not_o be_v human_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n c._n this_o clause_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o begin_v be_v therefore_o add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n because_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v a_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o acts._n x._o 41_o 2._o pet._n i._n 16._o i._n john_n i._o 1._o c._n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v so_o provide_v for_o that_o nothing_o which_o apertane_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v want_v unto_o us._n â§_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v c._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n show_v wherefore_o he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o persecution_n to_o come_v declare_v that_o nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v superfluous_a for_o see_v that_o contention_n and_o battle_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o it_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fight_v r._n therefore_o before_o christ_n comfort_v his_o apostl_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o comfort_v and_o confyrm_v the_o heart_n in_o all_o adversity_n and_o now_o he_o wyll_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v lest_o the_o wane_v of_o adversitye_n flow_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o slide_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v wont_v to_o reason_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o adversaries_n and_n persecutor_n again_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o so_o many_o evilles_n against_o this_o offence_n christ_n fortefy_v all_o his_o apostle_n with_o his_o word_n foreshow_v that_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v suffer_v proscription_n persecution_n excommunication_n and_o be_v kill_v lest_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o ignorant_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v i_o wist_v not_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v persecute_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n afflict_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 23_o luke_n 6_z 23_o so_o do_v they_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o go_v before_o you_o c._n therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v then_o unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o speak_v unto_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o note_n that_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o field_n unarm_v and_o therefore_o none_o perish_v in_o this_o warrefare_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o cowardliness_n neither_o must_v we_o differre_fw-la the_o time_n untyll_o we_o come_v unto_o present_a necessity_n but_o must_v rather_o endevoure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v and_o familiarlye_o accustom_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v go_v to_o the_o battle_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o our_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o these_o admonition_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fast_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o when_o he_o say_v because_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perryll_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o few_o there_o be_v which_o right_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o which_o think_v that_o they_o have_v this_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n without_o all_o danger_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n fail_v and_o slide_v away_o even_o as_o ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v nothing_o let_v we_o therefore_o arm_n and_o fortefye_v ourselves_o with_o such_o weapon_n as_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o time_n of_o need_n m._n he_o be_v offend_v which_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o which_o be_v offend_v do_v easylye_o go_v back_o and_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n seek_v whole_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseveraunce_n lest_o they_o shall_v forsake_v he_o but_o rather_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n as_o good_a and_o fruitful_a branch_n he_o do_v very_o well_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o persecution_n to_o come_v lest_o when_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v they_o may_v be_v offend_v and_o so_o fall_v away_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v reason_n amiss_o of_o predestination_n which_o do_v exclude_v all_o diligent_a take_a heed_n to_o shun_v evell_a if_o so_o be_v say_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o destiny_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o fall_v it_o can_v be_v let_v by_o any_o mean_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o fall_v although_o i_o shun_v everye_o stomble_a stone_n of_o offence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o destiny_n than_o also_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o all_o caution_n or_o take_v heed_n be_v but_o vain_a if_o these_o thing_n have_v reason_n then_o be_v that_o vain_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v here_o speak_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o offence_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a if_o so_o be_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v at_o everye_o offence_n and_o stomble_a stone_n if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o fear_v offence_n who_o have_v see_v so_o many_o wonder_n do_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o 2._o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o â–ª_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kyll_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n m._n here_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v